viz._n 1._o the_o father_n creat_v but_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v whole_o by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reason_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o natural_a demonstration_n behold_v the_o sacred_a riddle_n of_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o three_o person_n all_o in_o one_o most_o undivided_a deity_n alone_o distinct_a in_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n no_o the_o godhead'_v not_o divide_v think_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o division_n nor_o admit_v of_o any_o composition_n but_o distinction_n without_o separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o man_n creation_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o §._o 2._o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n james_n 3.17_o concern_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o earth_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n not_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o which_o word_n god_n alone_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o cause_v it_o in_o every_o action_n to_o excuse_v for_o well-doing_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o and_o only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o receive_v and_o allow_v they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n touch_v which_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v despiteful_o abuse_v by_o man_n many_o way_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o any_o sandy_a supposition_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o vain_a supposer_n answer_n what_o error_n more_o can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n more_o can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n more_o can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n more_o can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n more_o can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o so_o fond_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v beware_v therefore_o of_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n herein_o shake_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o building_n will_v crush_v the_o presumptuous_a underminer_n into_o bottomless_a destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a be_v as_o it_o be_v compendious_o comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n of_o some_o mystery_n herein_o contain_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o to_o a_o ford_n over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o a_o sea_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v now_o though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v herein_o contain_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o literal_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v thence_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o practise_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v diligent_o familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n many_o of_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o jew_n we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n sad_a and_o lamentable_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o which_o the_o imp_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n give_v power_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o ever_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o contain_v certain_a thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o equal_v they_o in_o credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o one_o main_a property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a papist_n make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a so_o other_o have_v more_o blasphemous_o long_a since_o obtrude_v for_o canonical_a the_o fatherless_a brood_n of_o other_o book_n unto_o these_o as_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o appendix_n of_o job_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o lamentation_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o certain_a new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v damnable_a presumption_n plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o most_o fearful_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o 19_o so_o then_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a sacred_a seripture_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v therein_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o principle_n we_o must_v hold_v undeniable_a and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o these_o uncontradictable_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n
370_o c._n 371_o a_o b._n 372_o c._n popish_a fast_v abominable_a prove_v 372_o c._n 373_o a._n father_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 79_o b._n why_o our_o father_n 78_o c._n 79_o a._n fear_v of_o god_n what_o 176_o 215_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 218._o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 217_o b._n how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n worship_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o fear_n ibid._n a._n feast_v holy_a feast_v what_o 370_o a._n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 373_o c._n why_o permit_v 370_o a._n 373_o b._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o 330_o c_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 331._o fornication_n motive_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o 287_o b_o c._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o 160_o b._n doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 163_o sign_n thereof_o 161_o b._n forgiveness_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n fourfold_a 105_o c._n g_o game_n threefold_a 375_o a._n what_o game_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v ibid._n ghost_n holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1_o to_o 5._o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n twofold_a 328_o b_o c._n gluttony_n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o a._n god_n his_o attribute_n and_o property_n 120_o c._n 121_o 122._o godhead_n what_o 2_o a_o c._n gospel_n what_o 23_o c._n doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 25._o why_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 24_o c._n the_o effect_n thereof_o 25_o a._n grace_n twofold_a 329._o the_o operation_n and_o property_n of_o save_v grace_n 332_o b._n trial_n of_o sound_a grace_n 50_o a._n grace_n distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n 329_o a._n grace_n universal_a grace_n erroneous_a 24_o a_o b._n h_o hallow_v how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 84_o c._n 85_o b._n hallow_v god_n name_n what_o it_o signify_v 83_o b._n how_o many_o way_n god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v 85_o c._n hear_v the_o word_n aright_o what_o 33_o a._n requisite_n to_o hear_v profitable_o ibid._n c._n rule_n of_o preparation_n ibid._n the_o impediment_n of_o effectual_a hear_v 34_o a._n 35_o b._n preparative_a help_n before_o hear_v 34_o b._n rule_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v ibid._n c._n duty_n require_v after_o hear_v 35_o c._n heaven_n how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 81_o a._n holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o 145_o to_o 149._o why_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 146_o a._n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o god_n ibid._n his_o godhead_n prove_v ibid._n c._n why_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 147_o a._n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n prove_v ibid._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n b._n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n his_o operation_n twofold_a 148_o a._n his_o peculiar_a office_n ibid._n b._n how_o he_o be_v give_v retain_v and_o eclipse_v ibid._n c._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 149_o a._n honour_n to_o parent_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 265_o b_o c._n why_o civil_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o man_n 267_o b._n how_o many_o way_n this_o be_v transgress_v 268_o b._n hope_v what_o 175_o a._n doctrine_n thereof_o 203_o to_o 207._o how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n a._n hope_n twofold_a ibid._n b._n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n ibid._n c._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 204_o a._n why_o it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a ibid._n c._n why_o call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n the_o special_a property_n thereof_o 204_o c._n the_o way_n to_o get_v keep_v and_o use_v hope_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o hope_n 205_o a._n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v ibid._n b._n how_o hope_n and_o faith_n differ_v ibid._n c._n how_o hope_n and_o presumption_n differ_v 206_o a._n sign_n of_o sound_a hope_n ibid._n b._n motive_n to_o hope_n ibid._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n vice_n repugnant_a to_o it_o ibid._n c._n householder_n duty_n 269_o c._n humanity_n of_o christ_n 133_o a._n humility_n what_o 174_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 194_o 195._o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n 269_o b._n hypocrisy_n what_o 236._o kind_n thereof_o 237_o b._n fruit_n thereof_o ibid._n b_o c._n why_o not_o always_o invisible_a 238_o b._n why_o sometime_o charge_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 239_o c._n mark_v to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o 240_o b._n i_o idolatry_n what_o 233_o a._n always_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o why_o 234_o a._n caveat_n to_o avoid_v it_o 235_o b._n idolater_n not_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o 234_o b._n ignorance_n what_o 219._o kind_n thereof_o 221_o c._n the_o mother_n of_o what_o sin_n ibid._n the_o cause_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o 318_o c._n why_o god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n thereof_o 319_o a._n image_n make_v to_o be_v worship_v most_o abominable_a 231_o a._n why_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n ibid._n b._n incest_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 286_o b._n infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 41_o b._n infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n 348_o c._n intercession_n to_o the_o father_n why_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o son_n 130_o b._n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o know_v from_o carnal_a joy_n 330_o c._n judgement_n corrupt_v four_o way_n 296_o a._n reason_n against_o rash_a judgement_n 305_o b._n caveat_n in_o judge_v other_o ibid._n judgement-day_n what_o it_o be_v 143_o b_o c._n last_o judgement_n twofold_a 144_o a._n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n doctrine_n hereof_o 143_o to_o 145_o the_o day_n hereof_o why_o conceal_v from_o we_o 145_o a._n why_o defer_v ibid._n error_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n justification_n what_o 324_o b._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 326._o kind_n thereof_o 325._o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 326_o a._n k_o kill_v lawful_a three_o way_n 277_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 88_o 89_o a._n threefold_a ibid._n c._n kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o 173_o c._n 177_o a_o b._n the_o part_n thereof_o 176_o c._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 177_o c._n trial_n thereof_o 50_o a._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 178_o a._n sign_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n vice_n repugnant_a to_o it_o ibid._n c._n 179_o a._n l_o law_n what_o 15_o b._n threefold_a 16_o c._n 17._o how_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o 18._o how_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o decalogue_n differ_v ibid._n c._n how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 170_o b._n why_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o how_o far_o 17_o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o against_o anabaptist_n ibid._n c._n law_n judicial_a not_o necessary_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n 16_o a._n moral_a law_n bind_v to_o all_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n 19_o c._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 16_o b._n 19_o a._n how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n 20_o b._n 130_o a._n law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n 169_o c._n 170_o a._n how_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 20_o b._n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o c._n 21_o a._n how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a 21_o b._n error_n touch_v the_o law_n 23_o a._n the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o law_n 22_o c._n lend_v twofold_a 295_o b._n life_n threefold_a 167_o b._n how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v ibid._n c._n life_n everlasting_a what_o 166_o b._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 168._o degree_n thereof_o 167_o b._n why_o call_v a_o rest_n 168_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n herein_o ibid._n b._n love_n god_n love_n to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 311_o to_o 313._o degree_n thereof_o 311_o c._n kind_n thereof_o 312_o b._n the_o commendation_n of_o god_n love_n ibid._n a._n duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 313_o a._n love_n man_n love_n to_o god_n what_o 207_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 215_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 208_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 52_o b._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 175_o c._n trial_n thereof_o 52_o a._n the_o right_a order_n of_o love_n 209_o a._n assurance_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n how_o love_n differ_v from_o fear_n ibid._n c._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_n 210_o a._n 213_o b_o c._n the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n ibid._n c._n 211_o a_o b._n the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n ibid._n &_o 214_o a._n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 213_o b._n motive_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n 212_o b._n 214_o c._n the_o main_a impediment_n to_o love_n ibid._n c._n without_o love_n no_o salvation_n 209_o b._n
give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v they_o for_o if_o man_n cursory_o &_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o thereof_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a 1._o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindeness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n for_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a 3._o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_v and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o 5._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o 6._o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v divers_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1._o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n because_o divers_a error_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n and_o every_o language_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o itself_o 2._o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n with_o the_o just_a consequent_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v discern_v 3._o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o 5._o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o the_o obscure_a place_n with_o the_o perspicuous_a thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a 6._o prayer_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v obtain_v eph._n 1.17_o 7._o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o &_o to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v the_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o 1._o knowledge_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 5.17_o this_o knowledge_n be_v attain_v by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n on_o what_o we_o read_v by_o a_o reverend_a confer_v thereof_o and_o by_o a_o careful_a humble_a attention_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o 2._o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n which_o we_o allege_v and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v otherwise_o we_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3._o i'faith_o whereto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n all_o wisdom_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o obedience_n for_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v happy_a only_a which_o so_o know_v as_o to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v john_n 13.17_o by_o neither_o careless_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v nor_o by_o preposterous_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n &_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 5_o head_n 1._o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o god_n or_o man._n 1._o touch_v god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n 2._o touch_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a 2._o that_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n 3._o touch_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o they_o also_o be_v we_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n they_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o 3._o touch_v family_n and_o houshold-affair_n in_o which_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o all_o contain_v herein_o 4._o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_v and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o redeem_v this_o day_n what_o we_o omit_v the_o last_o 3._o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n &_o use_v they_o be_v write_v as_o 1._o to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n 2._o to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 3._o to_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n 4._o to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n 5._o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o happy_a issue_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n 5._o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o neglecter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o self-enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n 2._o such_o as_o seldom_o read_v it_o have_v fair_a bind_v bibles_n only_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n at_o church_n 3._o such_o as_o read_v much_o but_o do_v only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 4._o such_o as_o read_v and_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n also_o but_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
history_n or_o to_o maintain_v discourse_n not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n mortify_v 5._o such_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o neglect_v the_o preach_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o such_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n &_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v in_o direct_v our_o life_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o to_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n 3._o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o 4._o to_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n 5._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o two_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o by_o 1._o lay_v out_o of_o truth_n 2._o confute_v of_o error_n 2._o to_o exhort_v out_o of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o by_o 1._o stir_a up_o to_o god_n 2._o turn_v back_o from_o evil_n the_o chief_a grace_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o vocation_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o 2_o thess_n 2.14_o 2._o justification_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 3._o sanctification_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.3_o 4._o knowledge_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 5._o i'faith_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.17_o 6._o repentance_n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o convert_v three_o thousand_o act_v 2.38_o 41._o 7._o hope_v for_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o 8._o love_n for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n author_n be_v god_n present_v we_o with_o a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o inspirer_n of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 4._o that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v read_v study_n reverence_n obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o our_o word_n &_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o fourfold_a use_n much_o resemble_v the_o former_a 1._o to_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v unto_o it_o 2._o to_o direct_v and_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o desperate_o rush_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v never_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 4._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o may_v be_v refute_v no_o corruption_n in_o life_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v not_o any_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v not_o any_o virtue_n or_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v warrant_v and_o the_o practical_a performance_n thereof_o direct_v hereby_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o guide_n to_o the_o wanderer_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o doubtful_a ps_n 119._o and_o a_o teacher_n to_o the_o unlearned_a prov._n 1.4_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v here_o reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o magnify_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a writing_n the_o choice_a whereof_o compare_v with_o this_o holy_a writ_n be_v but_o waste_v paper_n for_o these_o sacred_a book_n full_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a felicity_n when_o the_o profound_a tract_n of_o humane_a work_n can_v never_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o read_v hear_v expound_v converse_v practise_v in_o every_o action_n that_o concern_v this_o sacred_a word_n always_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n maintain_v it_o against_o all_o devilish_a atheist_n that_o in_o word_n or_o life_n deny_v it_o seduce_v heretic_n that_o corrupt_v it_o and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rebellious_o rise_v against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o it_o lo_o here_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o just_a man_n anchor_n and_o the_o sinner_n rod_n the_o lame_a man_n crutch_n the_o blind_a man_n eye_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o type_n of_o immortality_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n drink_v of_o this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o after_o bliss_n the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o see_v pray_v then_o thou_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o draw_v heaven_n library_n god_n spirit_n the_o author_n take_v heed_n tempt_v man_n with_o what_o spirit_n thou_o do_v read_v §._o 3._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v of_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o renew_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v bind_v reasonable_a creature_n always_o promise_v to_o perfect_a performer_n of_o obedience_n eternal_a life_n condemn_v eternal_o they_o who_o perform_v not_o this_o obedience_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n before_o the_o fall_n this_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o angel_n and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v
christ_n jesus_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o obey_v the_o flesh_n by_o suffer_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o cross_n joh._n 16.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o col._n 2.15_o the_o want_v we_o bewail_v in_o this_o petition_n viz._n 1._o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o readiness_n in_o each_o little_a temptation_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.45_o 46._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v enough_o mourn_v for_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o bondage_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o that_o so_o many_o fall_n by_o satan_n temptation_n psal_n 119.136_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v here_o get_v mastery_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 6._o that_o we_o love_v so_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n in_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o fall_v by_o temptation_n gen._n 19.16_o 7._o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o each_o way_n to_o subdue_v we_o mat._n 9.12_o this_o petition_n be_v negative_a the_o deprecation_n thereof_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 1._o against_o temptation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o 2._o against_o affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n curse_n from_o god_n motive_n to_o impatience_n or_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a prov._n 30.9_o against_o grievous_a affliction_n long_o continue_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3._o against_o spiritual_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o if_o go_v all_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v also_o for_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o new_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o against_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n 5._o against_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o temptation_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v slave_n unto_o sin_n 6._o against_o future_a relapse_n into_o sin_n blindeness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_v or_o through_o some_o notorious_a sin_n commit_v 7._o against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a and_o what_o hurt_n soever_o may_v befall_v either_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 8._o against_o sudden_a death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o repentance_n for_o renew_a trespass_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n the_o supplication_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v best_a for_o we_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n &_o damnation_n as_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o light_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o 2._o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o shield_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v repress_v which_o also_o be_v of_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o patience_n in_o bear_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v at_o any_o time_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o sin_n the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v be_v hope_n rom._n 5.3_o 2._o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o humiliation_n and_o cast_v we_o down_o under_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o proud_a and_o saul_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n 2._o by_o alienate_v and_o estrang_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n by_o affliction_n 3._o by_o frame_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o more_o careful_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal_n 119.71_o 4._o by_o prevention_n the_o lord_n punish_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3._o everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bestow_v this_o infinite_a good_a upon_o we_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n have_v so_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n enticement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o policy_n of_o satan_n nor_o present_a affliction_n have_v so_o subdue_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o also_o for_o good_a arise_v to_o we_o by_o temptation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v since_o first_o the_o proud_a aspire_a angel_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o policy_n in_o hell_n the_o devil_n know_v by_o observation_n the_o pulse_n of_o each_o man_n inclination_n the_o tide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n yea_o he_o know_v how_o low_o our_o grace_n ebb_n how_o high_a sin_n flow_v how_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n desire_n kindle_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v the_o will_n on_o fire_n help_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n prevail_v but_o still_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a §._o 11._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a do_v grant_v all_o our_o request_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n we_o post-adde_a a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o use_v in_o all_o language_n it_o signify_v truth_n or_o faith_n the_o utter_v of_o it_o after_o a_o prayer_n impli_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o carnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o be_v it_o practise_v neh._n 8.6_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v both_o general_a over_o the_o world_n and_o special_a over_o thy_o church_n and_o choose_a both_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o thy_o liege-people_n the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thy_o people_n ask_v and_o beg_v of_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o thy_o power_n but_o we_o be_v without_o all_o power_n and_o might_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n wait_v upon_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o glory_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thy_o eternal_a praise_n thou_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n which_o property_n right_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o alone_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o dispose_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n yea_o we_o give_v thou_o all_o glory_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o say_v amen_o in_o token_n that_o we_o very_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o crave_v and_o do_v with_o all_o fervency_n beg_v o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o do_v thou_o subscribe_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n who_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o persuade_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o pray_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n 2._o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o general_a belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o prop_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o our_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o good_a king_n delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o subject_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o subject_n 2._o from_o the_o power_n
it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o 2._o inward_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n none_o but_o they_o and_o all_o they_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v both_o outward_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n these_o make_v that_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n under_o a_o head_n 2._o they_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a receive_v sense_n and_o vigour_n from_o the_o head_n 3._o christ_n govern_v they_o as_o a_o head_n the_o body_n 4._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o head_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n impli_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n 1._o receive_v grace_n and_o life_n from_o he_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o 2._o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v 4._o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow-member_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 1._o they_o love_v the_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n 3._o they_o will_v edify_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.16_o 4._o they_o retain_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n rejoice_v and_o mourn_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o again_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n 3._o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v 5._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o member_n all_o needful_a grace_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o join_v husband_n and_o wife_n together_o do_v fit_o concur_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v person_n fit_a to_o be_v join_v though_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o for_o this_o end_n he_o become_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a yet_o for_o this_o end_n be_v she_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 2._o they_o have_v their_o parent_n consent_n for_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o both_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o they_o have_v give_v their_o mutual_a consent_n each_o to_o other_o cant._n 2.16_o 4._o he_o bear_v a_o husband-like_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v a_o wifelike_a subjection_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v she_o many_o favour_n and_o gift_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o she_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v 6._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o they_o both_o together_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o she_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 7._o he_o will_v assure_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a husband_n as_o to_o love_v she_o bear_v with_o she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o the_o like_a let_v the_o spouse_n endeavour_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o place_n despise_v the_o world_n preserve_v her_o chastity_n and_o yield_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o bless_a bridegroom_n who_o buy_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o endow_v she_o with_o immortality_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n the_o saint_n his_o faithful_a one_o viz._n 1._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o yoke-follow_a with_o his_o church_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o all_o her_o burden_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_a yea_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v he_o whole_o take_v on_o himself_o 2._o christ_n be_v 1._o as_o her_o champion_n to_o answer_v all_o challenge_v send_v unto_o she_o 2._o as_o her_o advocate_n to_o plead_v and_o answer_v all_o complaint_n make_v against_o she_o 3._o as_o her_o surety_n to_o discharge_v all_o her_o debt_n even_o all_o in_o all_o for_o she_o and_o to_o she_o 3._o all_o his_o honour_n good_n and_o privilege_n be_v she_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o a_o part_n in_o they_o she_o be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o viz._n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o her_o badge_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o title_n which_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v therein_o defend_v and_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o present_v to_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n by_o a_o holy_a unction_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n the_o church_n be_v 1._o one_o only_o because_o as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n so_o one_o only_a religion_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o unity_n one_o spirit_n conserve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o holy_a purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o catholic_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o rome_n but_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o of_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o inconquerable_a lift_v up_o even_o as_o mount_n zion_n impregnable_a so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n 1._o visible_a which_o be_v that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n because_o it_o war_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 2_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o heaven_n call_v thence_o the_o triumphant_a 2._o they_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.39_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
not_o be_v too_o many_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 1._o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o wicked_a society_n because_o we_o profess_v fellowship_n with_o saint_n betwixt_o who_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n 2._o to_o be_v companion_n of_o saint_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a life_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o virtuous_a live_n because_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 4._o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v like-affected_n towards_o they_o not_o only_o in_o distribute_v our_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n 5._o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n because_o our_o head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sympathy_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v heavenliness_n within_o we_o by_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o tyrant_n storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v and_o when_o religion_n blow_v too_o many_o way_n when_o rome_n be_v euroclydon_n do_v roar_v like_o hell_n and_o that_o whore_n cup_n do_v to_o a_o deluge_n swell_v this_o be_v that_o ark_n which_o when_o the_o flood_n abate_v do_v land_n the_o faithful_a on_o mount_n arrarat_n truth_n pillar_n wreathe_v with_o innocence_n and_o love_n who_o stem_n below_o and_o basis_n be_v above_o christ_n black_a yet_o comely_a and_o belove_a spouse_n his_o own_o true_a vine_n thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o bough_n §._o 10._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n here_o or_o depart_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o herein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o redemption_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o sanctification_n the_o same_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n eph._n 4.4_o and_o all_o the_o like_a special_a gift_n though_o not_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n but_o be_v so_o distribute_v to_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excellent_a other_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n or_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o must_v needs_o certain_o be_v assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o unto_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n also_o which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o be_v eternal_a whereupon_o the_o die_a dead_a rot_a and_o consume_v body_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abide_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v which_o union_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v therein_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o act_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v the_o body_n without_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pray_v nor_o no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n than_o thou_o be_v before_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o lust_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o new_a heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n that_o new_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o line_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o can_v never_o fathom_v the_o depth_n thereof_o a_o secret_a that_o can_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o be_v open_v can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v conceive_v no_o carnal_a no_o earthly_a thing_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o our_o head_n and_o body_n and_o from_o the_o matrimonial_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n we_o may_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n but_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o mystery_n itself_o to_o any_o carnal_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a this_o plain_o discover_v the_o strange_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n mere_o carnal_a conceive_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o corporal_a commixion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o in_o which_o conceit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n no_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o be_v unite_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n person_n god-man_n for_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o the_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n yet_o this_o union_n be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a there_o need_v no_o local_a presence_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o every_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o soul_n into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o member_n one_o mystical_a body_n their_o head_n what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n signify_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o member_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o a_o oblige_a or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v and_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o
4._o that_o he_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v my_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o restrain_v myself_o from_o sin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v to_o carry_v myself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a to_o keep_v my_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o continual_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v in_o awe_n reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n 2._o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will._n 3._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o 4._o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n 5._o magic_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o use_v it_o 6._o superstition_n soothsay_v observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretellingof_n wizard_n 7._o all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o the_o creature_n 8._o idolatry_n whether_o inward_a when_o another_o be_v worship_v then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o which_o kind_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o this_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a when_o though_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v 9_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o be_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n in_o one_o comprise_v can_v thou_o discourse_v with_o solomon_n from_o th'isop_n to_o the_o cedar_n or_o of_o aught_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n can_v thou_o foresee_v a_o thought_n and_o so_o prevent_v it_o or_o by_o strength_n of_o brain_n when_o it_o be_v think_v argument_n it_o back_o again_o have_v thou_o all_o art_n and_o science_n refine_v can_v join_v east_n to_o west_n or_o divide_v the_o wind_n be_v it_o thou_o for_o wisdom_n the_o world_n nurse_n or_o school_n and_o know_v not_o god_n thou_o be_v it_o a_o damn_v fool._n §._o 2._o of_o faith_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o to_o put_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n psal_n 20.8_o this_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v joh._n 3.36_o &_o 5.24_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o yea_o sin_n by_o they_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v lead_v as_o in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o which_o faith_n so_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cease_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o sufficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o wonder_n himself_o but_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v mean_v justify_v faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n ground_v on_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o this_o faith_n god_n people_n can_v never_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v obscure_v and_o eclipse_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13.48_o for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ingraft_v unto_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3.17_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n a_o special_a grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o justify_v faith_n come_v not_o neither_o proceed_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o it_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o we_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o yet_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n as_o righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a light_n to_o reason_n without_o which_o reason_n be_v purblind_a and_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o party_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_n withal_o and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v they_o but_o before_o a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v change_v by_o god_n for_o none_o will_v take_v christ_n upon_o christ_n condition_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v that_o know_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o see_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o satan_n yoke_n till_o than_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n
truth_n of_o heart_n be_v add_v and_o where_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o will_v be_v truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v the_o tongue_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o man_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n this_o truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o error_n 2._o of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n whether_o open_a or_o secret_a 3._o of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v eph._n 4.25_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o of_o action_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v this_o be_v it_o christ_n commend_v honest_a nathaniel_n for_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n viz._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o like_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31.5_o his_o son_n be_v truth_n joh._n 14.6_o 17._o his_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal_n 19.9_o and_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n and_o work_n all_o truth_n psal_n 119._o 2._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.9_o and_o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a ornament_n or_o beauty_n to_o religion_n than_o soundness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o crown_n thereof_o as_o for_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n uniformity_n succession_n consent_n multitude_n pomp_n revenue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v separate_v from_o truth_n be_v but_o vain_a gloss_n or_o so_o many_o pearl_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deform_a this_o be_v it_o make_v the_o martyr_n so_o valiant_a david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n nathaniel_n so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n eye_n job_n so_o courageous_a patient_a and_o constant_a and_o paul_n so_o unconquerable_a truth_n be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o every_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n no_o lie_n can_v stand_v unpunished_a by_o his_o all-revenging_a hand_n who_o call_v god_n witness_n to_o what_o be_v not_o true_a style_v he_o we_o may_v the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v thereby_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o a_o lye_n we_o say_v the_o lie_n deserve_v the_o stab_n be_v man_n so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n much_o more_o than_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o lie_n of_o creature_n for_o his_o honour_n sake_n the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v to_o covet_n be_v to_o think_v inward_o and_o also_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hinder_v albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o commit_v that_o evil_n and_o by_o covet_v here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a actual_o commit_v be_v sin_n but_o harbour_v in_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o never_o come_v into_o act_n so_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a people_n see_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o all_o bear_v in_o we_o lust_n the_o tinder_n of_o vice_n and_o this_o covet_v what_o be_v another_o do_v always_o argue_v a_o mind_n either_o lustful_a or_o not_o content_v which_o be_v against_o all_o true_a piety_n by_o the_o word_n house_n wife_n maid_n ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n be_v illustrate_v as_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o place_n gol._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o then_o here_o be_v rehearse_v the_o object_n of_o all_o lust_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o transgress_a of_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n in_o the_o other_o commandment_n not_o only_o wicked_a deed_n but_o also_o counsel_n and_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o this_o be_v require_v somewhat_o more_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tickle_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n although_o our_o will_n consent_v not_o yea_o also_o though_o it_o be_v against_o it_o for_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o sin_n spring_v from_o original_a sin_n though_o no_o consent_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o keep_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o mind_n free_a from_o evil_a motion_n and_o thought_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o own_o thus_o the_o motion_n unto_o sin_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n spring_n from_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o other_o evil_a motion_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n unless_o by_o consent_v we_o make_v they_o so_o and_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v our_o thorough_a sanctification_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o even_o in_o heart_n and_o thought_n also_o as_o in_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v mortification_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o vivification_n the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n joh._n 3.5_o otherwise_o call_v regeneration_n or_o a_o new-birth_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o sin_n before_o consent_n and_o resolution_n all_o sin_n without_o we_o as_o adam_n sin_n and_o all_o sin_n within_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v a_o rightness_n and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o commandment_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o universal_a because_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_a and_o be_v add_v to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v and_o measure_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n hereby_o not_o only_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n unto_o this_o commandment_n be_v original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n repugnant_a which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o law_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n every_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v term_v covetousness_n now_o covetous_a man_n the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o covet_v like_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o barren_a womb_n prov._n 30.14_o 15._o like_a dropsy_n man_n or_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n thus_o ahab_n that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n at_o command_n covet_v a_o petty_a vineyard_n which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n his_o life_n and_o living_n but_o withal_o covetous_a ahab_n purchase_v more_o than_o he_o covet_v the_o
artist_n they_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o ambit_fw-la of_o your_o charity_n to_o dictionate_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o look_v through_o the_o crevice_n of_o morality_n spy_v religion_n afar_o off_o will_v doubtless_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o many_o precious_a flower_n in_o this_o arbour_n as_o legal_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o pharisaic_a parent_n under_o a_o title_n of_o much_o supercilious_a sanctity_n and_o no_o little_a righteousness_n while_o the_o pestilent_a air_n of_o sulphur'd-mouthed_n prophaner_n enhazard_n the_o fair_a leaf_n of_o wither_v into_o waste_a paper_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o usurp_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o malicious_a satanity_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ever_o yet_o prayer-proof_n be_v it_o your_o delight_n to_o engage_v your_o interest_n with_o heaven_n be_v it_o your_o spirit_n holy_a rapture_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mount_v elisha_n chariot_n and_o travel_v a_o prayer_n journey_n for_o a_o flame_v sword_n you_o in_o all_o faithful_a observance_n j._n g._n to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o late_a unseasonableness_n of_o the_o wether_n thou_o may_v guess_v reader_n what_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o promise_v this_o arbor_fw-la any_o assurance_n of_o a_o flourish_a condition_n the_o air_n be_v still_o so_o general_o distemper_v yea_o freeze_a to_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o coldness_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_o good_a to_o tell_v thou_o what_o unwholesome_a fog_n still_o poison_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n what_o blasphemous_a vapour_n be_v yet_o exhale_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o black_a magic_n of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v not_o my_o purpose_n nor_o shall_v be_v thy_o entertainment_n in_o this_o arbour_n thou_o may_v walk_v secure_a from_o those_o whirlwind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o bryar-path_n and_o ensnare_a pamphlet_n ravish_v the_o innocent_a and_o oft_o time_n hurry_v the_o humble_a mind_n to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o presumption_n here_o blow_v no_o gust_n of_o shift_a opinion_n to_o menace_v danger_n to_o the_o vessel_n no_o ill_a dew_n of_o pride_n formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o stain_v the_o flower_n of_o this_o arbour_n which_o be_v all_o so_o self-interestless_a as_o that_o they_o fade_v into_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o prune_a hand_n when_o the_o late_a unseasonable_a shower_n of_o blood_n have_v nigh_o deluge_v god_n vineyard_n this_o arbour_n lie_v shelter_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o special_a protection_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o super-deluging_a mercy_n when_o the_o land_n seem_v to_o labour_v under_o egypt_n plague_n in_o a_o gospel-season_n when_o our_o river_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o lust_v breed_v of_o our_o slimy_a affection_n come_v even_o like_o frog_n into_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n when_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o carcase_n be_v turn_v into_o vermine_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o nation_n monopolise_v by_o this_o like_a swarm_n of_o fly_n multiply_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a land_n when_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a murrain_n of_o beast_n we_o may_v read_v famine_n in_o the_o cheek_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v but_o lean_a though_o very_o sanguine_a and_o many_o of_o our_o member_n touch_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o boyl_n and_o blayn_n when_o god_n shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n like_o hailstone_n on_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o send_v army_n of_o locust_n into_o our_o coast_n when_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v sad_o feel_v seize_v on_o our_o excommunicate_v soul_n and_o many_o of_o our_o first-born_a fell_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o when_o the_o furious_a pharaoh_n be_v unequipage_v while_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_o wade_v under_o his_o canopy_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n when_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n receive_v back-claped_a the_o demetrian_a craftsman_n to_o shout_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o psudoprotestants_n when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o fearful_a violfull_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o this_o exceed_a sinful_o sinful_a nation_n then_o even_o then_o in_o that_o lower_a age_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o these_o flower_n sow_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n thou_o see_v reader_n in_o what_o a_o turbulent_a and_o improper_a season_n this_o arbour_n receive_v its_o first_o plant_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n than_o the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a which_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a monopolist_n may_v seem_v no_o little_a piece_n of_o audacious_a uzzaism_n more_o than_o a_o aliquantity_v of_o irresponsible_a presumption_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o irregularity_n of_o motion_n in_o so_o improper_a a_o sphere_n these_o grape_n thus_o unreasonable_o gather_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o the_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o horizon_n wonder_v not_o if_o some_o seem_v even_o rotten-ripe_a though_o i_o dare_v promise_v thou_o none_o be_v juyceless_a and_o know_v that_o though_o here_o be_v few_o but_o happy_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o in_o thy_o christian_a perambulation_n through_o the_o church_n vineyard_n yet_o remember_v the_o same_o vine_n oft_o time_n prove_v better_a in_o one_o soil_n then_o in_o another_o and_o sprout_n fair_o when_o her_o unfolded_a arm_n be_v wide_a spread_v and_o if_o any_o disrelish_v thy_o gust_n impute_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sourness_n or_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o thy_o own_o pallate_n to_o say_v these_o grape_n come_v all_o from_o this_o or_o that_o man_n vine_n be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sacrilege_n than_o i_o will_v wish_v any_o unfrantick_a mind_n to_o usurp_v and_o for_o myself_o if_o i_o challenge_v more_o than_o the_o gather_v and_o digest_v they_o into_o the_o method_n thou_o see_v let_v i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o pulpit-diurnalists_a nor_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a that_o herein_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o intimation_n to_o a_o industrious_a genius_n what_o in_o this_o kind_a might_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n in_o a_o medicinal_a sense_n this_o arbour_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v style_v the_o soul_n physick-garden_n for_o the_o flower_n enamel_n it_o contain_z most_o sovereign_a virtue_n for_o each_o spiritual_a malady_n what_o thy_o be_v let_v conscience_n speak_v but_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v well_o for_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v age_n more_o guilty_a of_o this_o self-deceit_n than_o this_o wherein_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v in_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n while_o they_o meanwhile_n become_v their_o own_o idol_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o brain_n look_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o empiric_n tell_v we_o many_o epidemical_a disease_n be_v too_o discoverable_a therein_o but_o where_o the_o patient_n deserve_v our_o prayer_n the_o press_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o invective_n and_o it_o be_v no_o improvident_a wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a where_o our_o judgement_n be_v non-plussed_a sufficient_a for_o the_o public_a be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o physician_n tell_v we_o the_o cure_n be_v half_a way_n home_n when_o the_o malady_n be_v know_v but_o experience_a symptom_n be_v ofttimes_o very_o false_a prophet_n otherwise_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o link_n in_o charity_n chain_n be_v style_v error_n weathercock_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prescribe_v such_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o pillow_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o till_o the_o vertigo_n or_o giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v evaporate_v also_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o swallow_v till_o trial_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v some_o within_o the_o pale_n of_o spiritual_a bedlam_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o continual_a burn_a ecstasy_n as_o they_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o repose_v their_o thought_n in_o any_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o babble_a scripture_n without_o sense_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o spiritual_a expression_n without_o affection_n and_o divinity_n without_o sense_n their_o eye_n be_v bloodshot_a and_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v become_v so_o self-resolved_n as_o no_o band_n either_o civil_a or_o religious_a natural_a or_o politic_a can_v restrain_v not_o their_o liberty_n but_o their_o
just_a and_o unjust_a but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o have_v happy_a influence_n only_o on_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o into_o faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o they_o harden_v the_o cley-heart_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n into_o stupidity_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o express_a command_n for_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v as_o catholic_n as_o christ_n or_o word_n can_v make_v it_o when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o accost_v his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n stand_v the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o high_a employment_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o style_n and_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n they_o need_v no_o other_o herald_n to_o blazon_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o call_v nor_o any_o stellicidiaries_n to_o invite_v the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n god_n fellow-workman_n christ_n ambassador_n the_o steward_n be_v of_o the_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fisher_n of_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n builder_n of_o the_o temple_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n his_o vinedresser_n watchman_n of_o the_o city_n trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n rev._n 1.10_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o national_a fast_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o high_o dignify_v be_v or_o may_v be_v responsible_o qualify_v attribute_v we_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o title_n to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o embassy_n not_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o idle_n not_o to_o the_o scandalous_a nor_o the_o mercenary_a not_o to_o the_o contentious_a nor_o the_o covetous_a not_o to_o the_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o superstitious_a into_o who_o mind_n the_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o all_o age_n have_v special_o in_o this_o foist_v such_o specious_a qualification_n and_o such_o self-deceiving_a equivocation_n to_o palliate_v those_o sin_n as_o if_o in_o order_n to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o will_v feign_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o spite_v the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o err_v next_o follow_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o come_v faith_n without_o this_o post_v atheism_n yet_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 2.24_o yea_o and_o how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o away_o therefore_o with_o itch_a ear_n with_o prejudicate_a thought_n with_o a_o impreparatory_a heart_n with_o presumptuous_a self-conceit_n away_o with_o distract_a cogitation_n unsanctified_a affection_n turbulent_a passion_n sublunar_a care_n careless_a and_o extravagant_a attention_n away_o with_o carnal_a security_n with_o vain_a dissension_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o truth_n deliver_v away_o with_o overcharging_n of_o nature_n with_o drowsy_a faculty_n with_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n and_o uncharitable_a thought_n ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o a_o tittle_n whereof_o shall_v go_v unfulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o deep_a condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v luke_n ibid._n after_o the_o word_n in_o order_n follow_v the_o sacrament_n which_o though_o they_o confer_v no_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a benevolence_n to_o man-ward_n for_o of_o baptism_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o of_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v luke_n 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.20_o indeed_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v institute_v by_o himself_o thus_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n to_o adam_n gen._n 2.9_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.9_o 13._o the_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o 18._o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o the_o dyal_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o 11._o the_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n stand_v prayer_n the_o soul_n incense_n whereby_o she_o be_v wing_a for_o heaven_n wonderful_n be_v the_o work_v wrought_v by_o prayer_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o this_o fervency_n be_v that_o magnetic_a virtue_n in_o prayer_n which_o attract_v heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n avail_v little_a save_v to_o betray_v his_o sinister_a dexterity_n in_o vanify_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n which_o in_o such_o the_o lord_n know_v too_o often_o come_v within_o a_o breath_n breadth_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v cautious_a who_o they_o censure_v in_o this_o case_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o that_o pray_v pray_v fervent_o for_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n and_o god_n love_v a_o sprightly_a faith_n yea_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o annex_v then_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o fervency_n which_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o activity_n of_o external_a gesture_n or_o volubility_n of_o a_o never-stammering_a tongue_n but_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o supplicant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cordiality_n of_o his_o desire_n next_o follow_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a a_o catechism_n to_o ask_v the_o world_n favourite_n which_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o high_o adore_v this_o prayer_n can_v true_o say_v our_o father_n most_n can_v say_v but_o few_o can_v pray_v it_o other_o disuse_n it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v not_o prohibit_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n but_o no_o set_a prayer_n as_o be_v general_o mis-thought_a for_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v it_o in_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o set_a prayer_n for_o in_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v prayer_n to_o be_v prayer_n which_o spirit_n be_v not_o confineable_a by_o this_o or_o any_o set_a form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 1.15_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o pray_v the_o same_o word_n of_o another_o may_v be_v more_o extensive_o spiritual_a in_o that_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o very_a word_n set_v in_o that_o form_n method_n and_o order_n can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v pray_v our_o father_n for_o my_o voice_n may_v be_v articulate_a enough_o without_o faith_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o articulate_a sound_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o prayer_n though_o articulate_v by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o though_o many_o say_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o sundry_a time_n pray_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n may_v not_o infallible_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o person_n pray_v which_o may_v not_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o
person_n at_o all_o time_n though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o divers_a person_n yet_o not_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o so_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o divers_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o for_o who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n alike_o now_o then_o if_o any_o one_o can_v compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o no_o creature_n dare_v usurp_v or_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o angel_n want_v rhetoric_n to_o do_v then_o possible_o may_v he_o make_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n call_v it_o then_o not_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o a_o set_a form_n for_o prayer_n to_o think_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v stint_v by_o word_n set_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v a_o popular_a mistake_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o extent_n beyond_o both_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o strict_a word_n and_o the_o sublimest_n signification_n of_o any_o word_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o prayer_n be_v not_o limitable_a by_o word_n indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n the_o subject-matter_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v stint_v by_o word_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n the_o grace_n of_o zealous_a fervency_n such_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v stint_v by_o word_n nor_o can_v set_v word_n limit_v they_o because_o when_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o to_o the_o height_n they_o have_v still_o a_o implicit_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n beyond_o whatever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o this_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o psal_n 62.8_o insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o soul_n in_o faith_n pray_v as_o we_o say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la even_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o unlimited_a yet_o come_v oft_o time_n far_o short_a of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a dialect_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o word_n may_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o the_o word_n or_o whole_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n then_o must_v it_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o a_o set_a form_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o the_o stint_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v too_o spiritual_a to_o be_v limit_v by_o word_n if_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o word_n at_o all_o no_o question_n but_o i_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o any_o word_n apt_o compose_v for_o prayer_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscriptible_a by_o word_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o a_o petition_n confine_v i_o to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o that_o petition_n yet_o my_o spirit_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v that_o petition_n in_o faith_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v i_o and_o not_o to_o the_o method_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n prescribe_v i_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n refer_v to_o that_o love_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v to_o the_o party_n pray_v and_o not_o to_o any_o form_n of_o word_n compose_v for_o prayer_n beside_o a_o prayer_n pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o any_o premeditate_a or_o precede_a composure_n of_o word_n into_o a_o certain_a form_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o joynt-supplicant_n auditor_n but_o also_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o pray_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o set_a form_n for_o prayer_n for_o he_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi without_o a_o form_n set_v either_o premeditative_o set_v or_o set_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v as_o well_o a_o set_a form_n in_o all_o audible_a prayer_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o co-supplicant_n but_o also_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o audible_o pray_v because_o word_n must_v necessary_o fall_v within_o those_o bound_n the_o composer_n frame_v they_o and_o no_o other_o whereby_o at_o last_o they_o become_v a_o form_n set_v whether_o premeditative_o frame_v or_o frame_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o that_o as_o well_o to_o he_o that_o frame_v and_o pray_v they_o audible_o as_o to_o they_o who_o join_v therein_o with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v by_o the_o one_o it_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o other_o also_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v not_o audible_o pray_v at_o all_o without_o stint_v the_o spirit_n be_v that_o common_a assertion_n true_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n indeed_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o a_o set_a prayer_n indeed_o than_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o thus_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v stint_v and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o set_a prayer_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n composure_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o word_n and_o so_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o no_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o never_o so_o defective_o or_o comprehensive_o compose_v into_o any_o form_n for_o prayer_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o spirit_n which_o with_o no_o word_n or_o any_o word_n have_v still_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n do_v stint_v and_o limit_v the_o petition_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v petition_v nor_o be_v this_o so_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o set_a form_n for_o prayer_n as_o to_o lessen_v at_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o liberty_n in_o both_o and_o as_o i_o hold_v set_v form_n of_o petition_n for_o prayer_n may_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n so_o i_o likewise_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o subordinate_a use_n to_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v help_v and_o supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o they_o and_o that_o all_o prayer_n whatever_o ought_v to_o carry_v in_o they_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o a_o resemblance_n parallel_v to_o that_o form_n for_o prayer_n which_o christ_n set_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o from_o which_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n for_o fashion_n sake_n think_v himself_o exempt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o set_a form_n for_o be_v not_o the_o extemporal_a prayer_n of_o another_o man_n in_o my_o audience_n a_o set_a form_n to_o i_o yea_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o be_v extemporal_o though_o not_o premeditately_a set_v or_o be_v we_o exempt_v from_o it_o because_o some_o idolise_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o commission_n in_o one_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n in_o another_o or_o be_v we_o indeed_o exempt_v from_o it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v by_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v supplicable_a or_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o therein_o comprehend_v if_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o understand_v it_o or_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o prayer_n too_o much_o eclipse_v the_o lustre_n of_o our_o own_o both_o be_v pray_v in_o faith_n be_v we_o so_o prayerproud_a do_v it_o not_o rather_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o own_o or_o be_v the_o bare_a verbalize_a of_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o faithless_a and_o ignorant_a a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o deny_v it_o their_o zeal_n their_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v we_o exempt_v from_o it_o under_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o good_a for_o sinner_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o idolize_v of_o the_o word_n have_v we_o no_o relation_n to_o it_o because_o christ_n teach_v it_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n absi_v must_v not_o the_o faithful_a pray_v it_o because_o the_o wicked_a babble_n it_o shall_v i_o reject_v scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v use_v
will_n eph._n 1.9_o 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3.10_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1.16_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o consider_v these_o 4_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n himself_o gal._n 1.11_o 12._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v even_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 111.2_o &_o 119.9_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o viz._n all-sufficiency_n without_o any_o patch_v of_o man_n decree_n or_o invention_n to_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n may_v be_v firm_o prove_v from_o these_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v from_o scripturâ—it_a self_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o even_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n refer_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v 2._o the_o cause_n conservant_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o cause_n instrumental_a they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n und_fw-ge piety_n exceed_v other_o writer_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o writing_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v herein_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o be_v therein_o against_o it_o or_o common_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n the_o gospel_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v strange_a thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o in_o stile_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o it_o set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o from_o the_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1_o antiquity_n among_o humane_a writing_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o thing_n they_o record_v that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n who_o common_o we_o shall_v find_v contradict_v himself_o 6._o from_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a miracle_n thereof_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n 7._o from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o from_o testimony_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2_o kind_n 1._o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la and_o though_o heretic_n have_v dye_v for_o falsehood_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o true_a martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torment_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a testimony_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallibility_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v god_n word_n be_v obtain_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n by_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v john_n 7.17_o 2._o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luke_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o excellency_n 1._o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o 3._o in_o the_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o accomplish_v precise_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n voice_n great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o expose_v to_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n only_o because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o 4._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o opinion_n john_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o the_o popish_a twofold_a scripture_n 1._o inward_a scripture_n or_o a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n unparallelled_a blasphemy_n 2._o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n
and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o show_v the_o same_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o new_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o his_o order_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o worthy_a 4._o christ_n come_n make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o age_n when_o as_o before_o man_n be_v child_n and_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o eph._n 2.14_o 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n col._n 2.17_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n abrogate_a for_o this_o after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v cease_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n and_o constraint_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v obedience_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n against_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v shut_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o by_o these_o god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n sort_v out_o from_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o obedience_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n 4._o a_o exercise_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 5._o unto_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n such_o as_o signify_v christ_n benefit_n be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o believer_n 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a regiment_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o although_o they_o be_v now_o so_o abolish_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o now_o require_v as_o concern_v the_o type_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oracle_n &_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o type_n be_v visible_a promise_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o from_o the_o creation_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o with_o the_o other_o law_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o in_o part_n the_o angel_n also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o give_v as_o most_o worthy_a the_o other_o afterward_o as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o be_v deliver_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o abolish_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v perpetual_o but_o the_o other_o law_n be_v to_o last_v only_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v of_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n the_o other_o of_o external_a only_a albeit_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v god_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o moral_a obedience_n 7._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o be_v general_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v more_o special_a 8._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o break_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n never_o without_o some_o special_a countermand_n from_o god_n as_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.36_o 9_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v the_o moral_a signify_v or_o prefigure_v nothing_o but_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 10._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v neglect_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n yea_o then_o bruit_n beast_n isa_n 1.3_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a neglect_v make_v man_n only_o worse_a than_o the_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n that_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v 12._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o costly_a burdensome_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v only_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o obedience_n in_o practice_n will_v easy_o follow_v 13._o the_o ceremonial_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o decalogue_n do_v differ_v thus_o 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o moral_a in_o nature_n not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o nature_n corrupt_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v darken_v by_o sin_n and_o but_o a_o little_a part_n only_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n repeat_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v his_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new-obedience_n thus_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o doer_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o god_n justice_n in_o rigour_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unite_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n within_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o of_o faith_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n call_v we_o from_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o
whereby_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a be_v again_o quicken_v and_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o be_v become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o law_n command_v do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o moral_o do_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v not_o power_n now_o to_o obey_v it_o perfect_o a_o hour_n man_n thank_v thyself_o before_o thy_o fatal_a fall_n thou_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o behold_v the_o gospel_n th'olive-dove_n of_o peace_n as_o sin_n so_o grace_n hence_o much_o more_o do_v increase_v sin_n not_o therefore_o sin_v not_o oh_o do_v not_o grieve_v that_o bless_a spirit_n but_o believe_v and_o live_v §._o 4._o the_o word_n preach_v it_o have_v be_v account_v state-policy_n to_o defend_v little_a preach_v and_o less_o hear_v but_o ignorance_n can_v uphold_v no_o kingdom_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n insurrection_n and_o sedition_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o bulwark_n and_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o any_o kingdom_n the_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o expound_v of_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v hence_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v according_o so_o that_o every_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o so_o expound_v and_o appli_v the_o word_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v as_o salt_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n indeed_o and_o they_o who_o may_v preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o when_o extraordinary_a necessity_n require_v than_o all_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n thus_o work_v faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n drive_v to_o despair_v but_o the_o gospel_n erect_v by_o hope_n the_o law_n threaten_v and_o fill_v with_o fear_n the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n the_o law_n show_v our_o miserable_a estate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n show_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o misery_n and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v pure_o plain_o and_o sincere_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n this_o be_v paul_n special_a care_n my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n with_o every_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o great_a commendation_n as_o in_o his_o private_a preparation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o public_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o season_v man_n heart_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v for_o to_o it_o alone_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o use_v great_a discretion_n in_o this_o ministry_n endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v delight_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o may_v discourse_v a_o year_n of_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lung_n dry_a than_o his_o matter_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o as_o vain_a a_o purpose_n as_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v for_o that_o only_o be_v true_a preach_n which_o expel_v the_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o give_v this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o god_n again_o minister_n in_o dispense_n god_n word_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n which_o no_o other_o word_n can_v do_v save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o from_o which_o conscience_n can_v appeal_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o preach_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n and_o square_n of_o our_o action_n lest_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o prove_v careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o behove_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n 2._o to_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v call_v they_o not_o at_o their_o own_o 3._o due_o to_o come_v well_o prepare_v and_o provide_v as_o a_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o to_o regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v 5._o not_o to_o gird_v and_o glance_n at_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o own_o wit_n but_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o understanding_n not_o fly_v aloft_o above_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v 7._o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_a able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o whole_a exercise_n consist_v 1._o of_o prayer_n 1._o before_o exercise_v and_o therein_o we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remember_v 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o unworthiness_n 2._o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n particular_o for_o that_o exercise_n 2._o after_o exercise_n consist_v of_o these_o 2_o part_n 1._o invocation_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o particular_a as_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o particular_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v 2._o general_n as_o for_o the_o church_n generally_n every_o where_n particular_o 1._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o for_o ruler_n in_o authority_n 3._o for_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v 1._o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_n 2._o upon_o these_o realm_n or_o upon_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o of_o interpret_n &_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o deduct_v of_o the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o a_o preparation_n unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o else_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v handle_v 3._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o the_o part_n 4._o the_o paraphrase_n or_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o doctrine_n itself_o in_o
gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o man_n thereby_o feel_v their_o corruption_n like_o rottenness_n in_o their_o soul_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o salt_n preserve_v meat_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o superfluous_a moistness_n so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continual_o dispense_v sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v daily_o mortify_v and_o consume_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o expel_v thence_o like_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n of_o unsavoury_a salt_n 1._o the_o blind_a watchman_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isa_n 56.10_o that_o be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o heretical_a teacher_n who_o preach_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_n but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n deut._n 30.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 3._o such_o as_o teach_v indeed_o true_a doctrine_n but_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v smooth_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o close_a invective_n against_o the_o better_a and_o godly_a sort_n 4._o such_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v scandalous_a life_n whereby_o their_o unsavoury_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v six_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 1._o that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o inward_a call_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 5._o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n diligent_o towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o property_n of_o godly_a pastor_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n prov._n 27.23_o 24._o 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o to_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o function_n 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o jer._n 1.17_o 4._o they_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o necessity_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a minister_n must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o win_v the_o people_n a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n 2._o they_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v they_o untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 3._o they_o must_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o unprofitableness_n why_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v &_o try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacred_a function_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o act_v 20.28_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a deceiver_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n act_v 6.3_o 4._o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v ever_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v procure_v more_o authority_n to_o their_o person_n 5._o it_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n against_o all_o insufficient_a and_o unworthy_a presumer_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o title_n give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o their_o function_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o co-worker_n of_o god_n the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n tit._n 1.7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33.7_o heb._n 13.17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n rev._n 1.20_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v man_n of_o sobriety_n constancy_n piety_n humility_n patience_n stayedness_n wisdom_n judgement_n diligence_n courage_n gravity_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n 1._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v many_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n every_o one_o whereof_o carry_v some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n with_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a call_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o worthiness_n stand_v up_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o 3._o lest_o their_o call_v be_v blemish_v and_o their_o ministry_n reprehend_v if_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o adorn_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o unblameable_a walk_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o ought_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o unless_o they_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n they_o utter_v word_n with_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o not_o unlike_o vriah_n who_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 2._o they_o can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o be_v practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o may_v save_v other_o themselves_o they_o can_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n pull_v down_o by_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o build_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o to_o proceed_v of_o their_o labour_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o 3._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o they_o be_v fonnd_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v then_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 4._o he_o that_o hold_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o end_n make_v all_o his_o former_a pain_n prove_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o other_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v or_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a whence_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a the_o say_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_o baptise_a for_o himself_o by_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n be_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o be_v baptism_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n mark_v 1.4_o 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n which_o although_o not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a observe_v principal_o and_o that_o always_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v wherein_o be_v require_v some_o thing_n as_o necessary_a some_o thing_n only_o as_o expedient_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_o do_v not_o careless_o post_v over_o nor_o unnecessary_o defer_v the_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o only_a element_n sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 3.5_o 3._o that_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v exact_o use_v whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o 4._o that_o the_o proper_a rite_n be_v use_v of_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o as_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o the_o thing_n expedient_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o god_n people_n ordinary_o meet_v together_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v choose_v out_o as_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v there_o present_a because_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n a_o pledge_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n parent_n ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o child_n name_n gen._n 17.19_o mat._n 1.21_o luke_n 1.21_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o baptism_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o baptism_n 2._o that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o by_o name_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o start_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o name_n they_o be_v register_v in_o heaven_n direction_n for_o choice_n of_o name_n in_o baptism_n fit_a and_o beseem_a christian_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v some_o good_a signification_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n jonathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n andrew_n manly_n simeon_n obedient_a hannah_n gracious_a etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n before_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o good_a note_n who_o life_n be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n 3._o name_n of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o preserve_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o family_n luke_n 1.59_o etc._n etc._n 4._o usual_a name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a so_o as_o they_o give_v not_o offence_n through_o any_o unfit_a signification_n thereof_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v away_o then_o with_o popish_a oil_n spital_n cross_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n 2._o when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n christen_v of_o bell_n ship_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o a_o seal_n without_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n and_o ordinary_a common_a wash_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a creature_n which_o we_o use_v be_v sanctify_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a beside_o the_o word_n open_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o plain_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o thereby_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n touch_v baptism_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o when_o parent_n regard_v not_o by_o who_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a whether_o heretic_n idolater_n laic_n or_o woman_n 3._o when_o child_n be_v unhappy_o cross_v in_o baptism_n by_o miss_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o when_o upon_o niceness_n or_o state_n the_o parent_n private_a house_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o congregation_n 5._o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptise_a accompany_v only_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o three_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o when_o upon_o state_n or_o any_o by-respect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v defer_v long_o than_o be_v meet_v 7._o when_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a or_o ridiculous_a name_n be_v give_v to_o child_n the_o anabaptist_n wrongful_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a 2._o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o 4._o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptise_a mat._n 28.10_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n as_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o again_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o these_o reason_n some_o whereof_o be_v the_o same_o other_o border_n on_o the_o former_a viz._n 1._o god_n commandment_n concern_v circumcise_n child_n in_o room_n whereof_o
come_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o mystical_a meat_n not_o as_o to_o carnal_a 3._o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o very_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v twofold_a 1._o partly_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a application_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o 1._o the_o wrath_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v away_o but_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o partly_o outward_a in_o outward_a celebration_n and_o public_a declaration_n rom._n 10.10_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n &_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o perform_v that_o in_o our_o life_n follow_v which_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o preparation_n 3._o to_o meditate_v where_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o seal_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n 4._o to_o think_v every_o day_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o which_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n proper_a for_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o 8_o 23_o 66_o 103._o 5._o to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o old_a sin_n lest_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o ever_o after_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 5.13_o &_o 11.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o of_o our_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1.68_o 74_o 75._o eph._n 1.3_o 7._o of_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o give_v all_o praise_n all_o power_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 4._o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n fervent_a in_o ask_v cold_a in_o thanksgiving_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o receive_v it_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o carnal_a and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n of_o life_n 2._o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 2._o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 2._o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 3._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a minister_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o custom_n in_o sin_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o to_o let_v the_o word_n have_v admittance_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v and_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o slight_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n betimes_o 4._o a_o unregenerate_a will_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o deny_v &_o renounce_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o call_v often_o upon_o god_n with_o fervency_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v our_o lust_n 5._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n carnal_a wisdom_n presumption_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3.9_o 3._o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o 4._o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n 5._o we_o must_v fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o correspondent_a proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o may_v not_o just_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o viz._n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o come_v remiss_o and_o negligent_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o those_o sign_n to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n that_o be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o
and_o upbraid_v not_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o we_o crave_v the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n mat._n 7.7_o jam._n 4.7_o 5._o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v exceed_v much_o and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o we_o many_o way_n as_o 1._o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n christ_n have_v pass_v his_o most_o certain_a and_o general_a promise_n for_o it_o joh._n 16.23_o 2._o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v jer._n 26.19_o and_o remove_v they_o be_v inflict_v jam._n 5.18_o 3._o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n col._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 8.22_o 5._o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19.13_o experience_n can_v well_o witness_v this_o to_o those_o that_o use_v prayer_n 6._o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n to_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o usurper_n be_v they_o that_o use_v they_o otherwise_o 6._o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o creature_n reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o of_o reasonable_a both_o visible_a as_o man_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n whether_o evil_a or_o good_a yea_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o example_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v these_o daniel_n by_o prayer_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22_o david_n prayer_n turn_v achitophel_n counsel_n into_o foolishness_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o thereby_o the_o devil_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sure_a possess_v be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 17.21_o at_o elisha_n prayer_n a_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o by_o prayer_n jacob_n have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n hos_n 12.4_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.28_o 7._o the_o great_a honour_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n aright_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o they_o pray_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o allow_v of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o they_o commend_v doubt_v and_o speak_v against_o assurance_n and_o so_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n 3._o they_o pray_v not_o in_o humility_n for_o mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o their_o prayer_n 4._o they_o direct_v not_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o mediatress_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o take_v this_o seasonable_a direction_n with_o thou_o touch_v pray_v for_o or_o against_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_a cause_n that_o a_o evil_a man_n maintain_v but_o not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o that_o evil_a man_n now_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a man_n have_v true_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v whether_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v incurable_a and_o have_v a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n therein_o he_o may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o such_o their_o very_a person_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o 109_o psalm_n prayer_n the_o soul_n incense_n send_v by_o faith_n to_o god_n attract_v his_o blessing_n and_o divert_v his_o rod_n it_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o tremble_a terror_n cease_v the_o infernal_a snake_n it_o make_v the_o weak_a victorious_a yea_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o go_v back_o it_o stay_v a_o plague_n begin_v when_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o a_o burning-fever_n lie_v full_o three_o year_n space_n it_o cause_v a_o gracious_a rain_n it_o wing_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o celestial_a good_a which_o eye_n ear_n heart_n never_o see_v hear_v understand_v §._o 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v free_o use_v they_o or_o other_o word_n at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o ofttimes_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n as_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o they_o we_o can_v bind_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n but_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o creed_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v by_o we_o of_o almighty_a god_n some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v other_o think_v it_o the_o only_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o former_a opinion_n ground_n itself_o on_o mat._n 6.9_o the_o latter_a on_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v for_o matter_n or_o for_o word_n but_o for_o both_o but_o in_o pray_v the_o very_a word_n take_v heed_n lest_o the_o tongue_n run_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o that_o ceremonious_o rehearse_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o ever_o true_o begin_v wherefore_o to_o pray_v these_o word_n right_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v in_o some_o convenient_a measure_n understand_v they_o and_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o utter_n the_o heart_n still_o convey_v itself_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o petition_n and_o if_o thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v it_o be_v well_o use_v alone_o or_o add_v to_o other_o prayer_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o prayer_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o consonant_n thereto_o in_o matter_n may_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o otherwise_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o variety_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n in_o thanksgiving_n request_n and_o deprecation_n for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o though_o this_o order_n be_v general_o to_o be_v follow_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o swerve_v from_o this_o direction_n though_o some_o of_o these_o petition_n only_o be_v ask_v in_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o error_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v proud_a unfaithful_a or_o malicious_a heart_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o labour_n of_o pollute_a lip_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v 1._o a_o preface_n and_o therein_o a_o compellation_n our_o father_n wherein_o seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o be_v god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o father_n here_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v and_o answer_v their_o request_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o who_o ought_v and_o also_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v aright_o and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o require_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o through_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n for_o we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o six_o request_n viz._n 1._o hallow_a be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v by_o man_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v thy_o church_n be_v extend_v multiply_v preserve_v enlarge_v and_o guide_v by_o thy_o spirit_n 3._o thy_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o
come_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 6._o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o general_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psa_n 103.19_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o petition_n because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o 2._o special_a which_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o subjection_n which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n stand_v in_o these_o 3_o thing_n especial_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o 1._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o who_o he_o justify_v 2._o in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v 3._o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n now_o whosoever_o have_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o understand_v therefore_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_v whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n viz._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n and_o purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage-day_n the_o eternal_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n unconceivable_a much_o more_o unutterable_a such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v and_o by_o final_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o than_o it_o come_v when_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.19_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o &_o 17.21_o 2._o when_o the_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v observable_a these_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n mat._n 2.2_o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a christian_n psal_n 2.8_o angel_n and_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o &_o 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o gal._n 5.17_o gen._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n be_v affliction_n heb._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o weapon_n be_v faith_n hope_n love_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n eph._n 6.16_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.20_o 9_o the_o place_n be_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 5.10_o mat._n 25.34_o 10._o the_o officer_n be_v preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 11._o the_o vicegerent_n be_v governor_n isa_n 49.25_o 12._o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o again_o the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v king_n because_o 1._o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o who_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o 2._o partly_o without_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o
of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o join_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o goodness_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a 3._o from_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o request_n for_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v he_o grant_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o prayer_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 4._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o prayer_n no_o time_n can_v period_n his_o goodness_n 5._o from_o our_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_o god_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n import_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n or_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n thereof_o govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n but_o god_n have_v they_o all_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v god_n power_n be_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n whereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n angel_n and_o man_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o property_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v by_o appropriate_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v mean_n of_o his_o glory_n joh._n 12.28_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o because_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 45.6_o &_o 102.28_o &_o 145.13_o 2._o because_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v psal_n 145.2_o 3._o 3._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a dominion_n all_o which_o have_v their_o period_n both_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n psal_n 119.96_o isa_n 40.6_o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o child_n who_o have_v a_o father_n who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o shall_v reign_v with_o their_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.24_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o understand_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v as_o the_o power_n be_v he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v always_o go_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n 4._o to_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o god_n be_v as_o some_o think_v to_o point_v out_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o 19_o and_o glory_n the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o though_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v our_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o understand_v they_o in_o prayer_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n thy_o name_n still_o be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o those_o forgive_v do_v we_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v into_o temptation_n lead_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n for_o thou_o for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n chap._n iu._n §._o 1._o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n this_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v this_o selfsame_a symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v new_a symbol_n make_v as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o
three_o respect_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.15_o 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n because_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v all_o creature_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o dignity_n order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n jesus_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 7.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o joh._n 3.34_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n signify_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isa_n 53.10_o now_o we_o must_v not_o here_o understand_v christ_n anoint_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a anoint_v but_o real_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n psa_n 43.97_o heb._n 1.9_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o prophet_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v it_o 3._o a_o priest_n by_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o by_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o out_o ward_v foe_n 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o last_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.6_o 7._o 3._o to_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o at_o length_n also_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n 5._o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o voice_n luke_n 24.45_o 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n partly_o in_o obedience_n 2._o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n redeem_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v before_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v both_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o his_o regal_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o their_o massing_n priesthood_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o tradition_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.11_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o 2._o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o
exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2._o perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o he_o far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o stand_v thus_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o john_n 3.13_o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_n agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n we_o to_o glory_n fit_a for_o member_n christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n who_o seek_v thou_o marry_o what_o be_v jesus_n he_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o into_o galilee_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n voice_n nor_o be_v the_o news_n less_o strange_a to_o his_o disciple_n then_o the_o jew_n though_o herein_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n before_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o have_v verify_v what_o enoch_n and_o elias_n typify_v he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v thereby_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n all_o majesty_n §._o 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o execution_n be_v not_o a_o annihilation_n or_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o a_o perpetual_a senslesness_n but_o a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n despair_v do_v begin_v to_o feel_v forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o god_n subject_n to_o all_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n now_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v christ_n john_n 5.22_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o father_n shall_v speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o judgement_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v then_o subscribe_v luke_n 22.30_o what_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a signify_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n why_o or_o cause_n for_o which_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v act_v 17.31_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n zech._n 12.10_o 5._o christ-man_n must_v be_v judge_n because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v so_o wicked_o dishonour_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n tribunal_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o it_o have_v do_v how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o mat._n 24.30_o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o divine_a power_n 3._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 4._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n not_o annihilate_v but_o purify_v 5._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o he_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o judge_v yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v 3._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n the_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o a_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n dan._n 12.2_o 2._o a_o separation_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o reprobate_n at_o his_o left_a mat._n 25.33_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v
holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o grieve_v he_o not_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n gen._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o make_v we_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_v 9.13_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o his_o visible_a apparition_n luke_n 3.22_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o he_o luke_n 12.12_o joh._n 16.13_o 5._o because_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_z son_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n be_v call_v another_o from_o they_o both_o joh._n 14.16_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o therefore_o another_o from_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_o from_o they_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o plain_o manifest_v 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o divine_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o job_n 33.4_o 4._o equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 5._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o move_v by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o several_a title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o he_o mortifietli_fw-la the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o 4._o water_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v we_o refresh_v we_o nigh_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o good_a work_n 5._o fire_n because_o he_o consume_v daily_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n voice_n in_o the_o choose_a 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n 9_o the_o comforter_n because_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o exult_v in_o affliction_n 10._o intercessor_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a joh._n 14.16_o now_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o work_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o internal_a special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n but_o proceed_v to_o their_o heart_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o become_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n the_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v joh._n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 2._o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 3._o to_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a joh._n 3.5_o 4._o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 5._o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o to_o comfort_n joh._n 14.16_o in_o all_o perplexity_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o to_o confirm_v to_o make_v courageous_a and_o bold_a in_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o give_v 1._o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 2._o retain_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o prove_v it_o thereby_o psal_n 1.2_o 2._o by_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n luke_n 11.13_o 4._o by_o apply_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a luke_n 22.32_o 3._o eclipse_v in_o its_o present_a comfort_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 2._o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v
aright_o the_o duty_n follow_v upon_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o defile_v they_o by_o uncleanness_n 2._o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o all_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o holy_a man_n not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o use_v all_o our_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o all_o 4._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n eternal_a breath_n o_o let_v thy_o bless_a air_n imbreathe_v we_o with_o new_a life_n or_o else_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n blow_v and_o refresh_v our_o dim-burning_a zeal_n but_o blow_v out_o the_o flesh_n new-mould_n we_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o make_v good_a the_o charter_n christ_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n vnscale_n our_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o crown_n of_o hope_n '_o yond_o hope_n faith_n mystery_n inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a fire_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n thy_o fire_n shall_v flame_v thou_o back_o again_o §._o 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.11_o gen._n 26.4_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o rom._n 8.29_o gather_v defend_v and_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o word_n act_v 2.46_o out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n mat._n 16.18_o joh._n 10.28_o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 18.9_o to_o believe_v in_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o wherein_o she_o follow_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o god_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n call_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o in_o which_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o office_n for_o himself_o say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o head_n and_o saviour_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n spouse_n the_o many_o espousal_n title_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o he_o be_v style_v a_o bridegroom_n she_o a_o bride_n joh._n 3.29_o he_o well-beloved_a she_o love_v cant._n 1.13_o 15._o he_o a_o husband_n she_o a_o wise_a 2_o cor._n 11.2_o he_o a_o head_n she_o the_o body_n both_o one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.23_o 31._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o every_o place_n knit_v in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o one_o head_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o here_o note_v that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o their_o mature_a age_n their_o life_n notorious_o express_v the_o contrary_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n yet_o may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o ungenerate_a or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o discern_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o although_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v that_o militant_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o then_o between_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n now_o those_o visible_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n word_n but_o be_v by_o humane_a tradition_n play_v the_o adulteress_n by_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v not_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neither_o be_v infidel_n that_o defy_v christ_n heretic_n that_o deny_v he_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o his_o will_n profane_a person_n that_o despise_v worldling_n that_o light_o esteem_v he_o nor_o any_o that_o persecute_v or_o scorn_v he_o in_o his_o member_n thus_o many_o have_v a_o name_n of_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o work_n and_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o priest_n they_o will_v merit_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n call_v together_o which_o call_v be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n
conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n union_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o essential_o so_o god_n be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a 2._o personal_o or_o hypostatical_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n neither_o thus_o be_v god_n one_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o he_o 3._o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o but_o as_o both_o one_o christ_n the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o on_o christ_n part_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o 2._o the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o name_n by_o baptism_n this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n 2._o by_o the_o true_a internal_a coadunation_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n the_o three_o special_a virtue_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 1._o i'faith_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v on_o we_o 2._o hope_v the_o anchor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o maugre_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n 3._o love_n the_o glue_v or_o sodder_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o five_o respect_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n or_o come_n unto_o he_o christ_n humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o 3._o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n eph._n 3.17_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v if_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o a_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o offence_n 2._o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v his_o merit_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.46_o 3._o a_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o love_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o sure_a respect_v this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o life_n to_o coâ—â—_n the_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n 1._o a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o attendance_n of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o a_o honour_n to_o make_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a the_o saint_n be_v member_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o voluntary_a condition_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saint_n 4._o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n eph._n 2.6_o joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o hope_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 5._o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o head_n be_v under_o which_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n but_o meek_o gentle_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 6._o a_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o needful_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n want_v and_o of_o safe_a protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o at_o time_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 7._o a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o adam_n lose_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o heb._n 1.2_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o the_o wicked_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v usurper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o a_o right_n to_o more_o than_o adam_n ever_o have_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ascension_n o_o bless_a union_n and_o thrice_o bless_a they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n even_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1._o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n they_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n for_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o rot_a of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n verse_n 16._o 3._o the_o grave_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_o to_o repose_v therein_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hold_v they_o fast_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n assize_n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v in_o hell_n the_o privilege_n after_o death_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o 1._o their_o resurrection_n which_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a communion_n
consist_v partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a order_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o neighbour_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o internal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a uprightness_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o second_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o viz._n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o unseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n god_n himself_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o show_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o conformity_n with_o god_n may_v appear_v 3._o that_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n and_o magnify_v of_o his_o name_n certain_a rule_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_n and_o for_o expound_v the_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o or_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n 2._o the_o decalogue_n require_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a charge_v the_o understanding_n heart_n and_o affection_n command_v perfect_a obedience_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o duty_n 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v 4._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n or_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o and_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v often_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n command_v in_o diverse_a commandment_n that_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n be_v require_v for_o perform_v of_o obedience_n unto_o many_o commandment_n 6._o in_o affirmative_a commandment_n command_v virtue_n be_v comprehend_v the_o negative_a forbid_v the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o likewise_o in_o negative_a commandment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o affirmative_a virtue_n 7._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o restrain_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o take_v they_o too_o strait_o for_o in_o the_o general_n all_o the_o special_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a special_a the_o next_o ally_v special_n and_o in_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a manifest_a be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v yea_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v also_o command_v or_o forbid_v 8._o the_o obedience_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v or_o give_v place_n to_o the_o obedience_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o themselves_o the_o other_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o concern_v the_o kind_n of_o moral_a worship_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o coherence_n or_o connexion_n 9_o every_o negative_a commandment_n do_v bind_v always_o and_o at_o and_o unto_o all_o time_n every_o affirmative_a commandment_n do_v only_o bind_v always_o but_o not_o at_o and_o unto_o all_o time_n also_o 10._o howsoever_o the_o least_o commandment_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o the_o breach_n thereof_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a then_o of_o other_o 11._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o save_v only_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o 12._o to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o curse_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o to_o lay_v open_a our_o misery_n rom._n 7.7_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 18._o 2._o to_o whip_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 3._o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o mat._n 19.17_o 18._o there_o be_v certain_a libertine_n antinomy_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n misinterpret_v the_o sacred_a text_n to_o cloak_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v long_o since_o refute_v mat._n 5.17_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o law_n be_v voice_n be_v thunder_n the_o table_n stone_n break_v one_o and_o all_o who_o keep_v not_o all_o keep_v none_o most_o sweet_o tune_v they_o to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o practice_n than_o thou_o may_v not_o make_v they_o jar_n obedience_n they_o do_v for_o each_o other_o call_v a_o joint_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o all_o but_o who_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n who_o be_v just_o a_o hour_n frail_a man_n have_v thou_o a_o will_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n though_o since_o the_o fall_v this_o be_v thy_o power_n above_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o love_n the_o first_o commandment_n §._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o my_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n thereof_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v declare_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o god_n alone_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v they_o before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n or_o elsewhere_o now_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o another_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v likewise_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o only_o have_v no_o other_o god_n who_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o adhere_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o riches_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o poverty_n nor_o swell_v with_o honour_n nor_o pine_v with_o ignominy_n nor_o make_v joyful_a by_o life_n nor_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o this_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n know_v his_o saviour_n disdain_v both_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n and_o life_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n and_o the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o negative_a prohibition_n and_o a_o affirmative_a command_n the_o duty_n
be_v chief_o these_o viz._n atheism_n ignorance_n profaneness_n inward_a idolatry_n rebellion_n against_o god_n doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n desperation_n impatience_n in_o adversity_n inconstancy_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o own_o vocation_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rashness_n which_o adventure_v upon_o unnecessary_a danger_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o god_n providence_n pride_n disdain_n ambition_n and_o faint-heartedness_n in_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n yea_o all_o particular_a vice_n special_o contrary_a to_o each_o virtue_n command_v therein_o the_o chief_a of_o both_o which_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o have_v be_v already_o glance_v at_o and_o first_o of_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a virtue_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o particular_a have_v four_o branch_n 1._o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n confess_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o action_n agreeable_a as_o well_o as_o by_o language_n in_o our_o mouth_n else_o we_o sin_n in_o atheism_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n else_o we_o sin_n in_o idolatry_n 3._o to_o know_v this_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o polytheism_n 4._o to_o know_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o true_a only_a god_n be_v else_o we_o shall_v do_v nought_o but_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n alone_o know_v himself_o or_o 2._o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o likewise_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o this_o alone_a do_v not_o save_v 2._o particular_a to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v in_o general_a this_o require_v faith_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o literal_a which_o have_v be_v in_o man_n either_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompany_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_v of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o speculative_a or_o theoretical_a knowledge_n inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o not_o reform_v the_o mind_n and_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o some_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v true_a only_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o spiritual_a or_o true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v save_v or_o practical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n require_v and_o labour_n to_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o christian_n or_o theological_n receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o philosophical_a receive_v from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o high_a good_a dan._n 4.32_o 2._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n 3._o we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n also_o by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v 4._o we_o must_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o word_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 5._o we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n by_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o we_o must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o word_n without_o which_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v but_o hasten_v and_o further_o our_o condemnation_n rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o heb._n 5.12_o luke_n 12.48_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mat._n 25.14_o 15._o luke_n 12.13_o 4._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v practise_v what_o we_o know_v of_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o knowledge_n without_o practice_n procure_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o luke_n 12.47_o 2._o without_o practice_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n mat._n 7.21_o 3._o by_o practice_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15.8_o 4._o by_o this_o practice_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n good_a tree_n mat._n 7.17_o 5._o if_o we_o practise_v not_o what_o we_o know_v we_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a then_o before_o we_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n 1._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o to_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.18_o &_o 66._o 2_o chron._n 1.10_o james_n 1.5_o 2._o a_o careful_a and_o reverend_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o 3._o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o constant_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o psal_n 19.7_o 4_o godly_a conference_n one_o christian_n with_o another_o especial_o with_o the_o pastor_n mal._n 2.7_o a_o sober_a and_o reverend_a conference_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o 5._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n 6._o to_o labour_v for_o true_a humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o psal_n 25.9_o 7._o to_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v for_o practice_n beget_v experience_n and_o experience_n knowledge_n the_o sign_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o when_o we_o put_v all_o in_o practice_n that_o we_o know_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o 2._o true_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 8._o 3._o a_o faithful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o care_n to_o practise_v it_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 4._o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o one_o action_n mal._n 1.6_o 5._o a_o true_a humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o it_o dan._n 11.32_o prov._n 3.13_o psal_n 91.14_o joh._n 27.3_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o without_o it_o we_o be_v without_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o in_o no_o degree_n to_o salvation_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o myself_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o crown_v i_o if_o i_o obey_v he_o to_o condemn_v i_o if_o i_o disobey_v he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n
cor._n 1.30_o col._n 1.19_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o christ_n holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n as_o adam_n unrighteousness_n be_v of_o our_o corruption_n thus_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n which_o image_n of_o god_n be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n instead_o whereof_o by_o the_o fall_n come_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n wickedness_n hate_v virtue_n and_o love_a sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a now_o sanctification_n amend_v the_o corruption_n plant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o cast_v away_o and_o undo_v by_o original_a sin_n for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v amend_v by_o sanctification_n we_o call_v the_o flesh_n the_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o say_a faculty_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o call_v spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o see_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v now_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n so_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o sanctification_n ever_o presuppose_v justification_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n jam._n 2.24_o that_o be_v declare_v or_o manifest_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v likewise_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a angel_n fall_v when_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n unless_o those_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o they_o may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o the_o power_n tyranny_n and_o strength_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v 2._o vivification_n or_o quicken_a which_o be_v when_o christ_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o another_o division_n of_o sanctification_n be_v take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n 1._o of_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o frame_v the_o reason_n this_o paul_n call_v eph._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o sanctification_n whereof_o be_v call_v rev._n 3_o the_o eyesalve_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n clear_v the_o dark_a mind_n and_o dim_a understanding_n enlighten_v it_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v good_a thing_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o can_v retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n whereby_o david_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v psal_n 119.11_o 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o testify_v always_o true_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o testimony_n be_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o hezekiahs_n comfort_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n before_o actual_a repentance_n 4._o of_o the_o will_n when_o god_n give_v grace_n true_o to_o will_v good_a as_o to_o believe_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o though_o he_o sinde_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o to_o will_v good_a be_v present_a with_o he_o rom._n 1.18_o 5._o of_o the_o affection_n which_o chief_o be_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o rom._n 9.3_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o have_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 6._o of_o the_o appetite_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o contentation_n by_o which_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v govern_v 7._o of_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v careful_o keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o execute_v any_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o of_o the_o life_n which_o stand_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n 2._o in_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o man_n 3._o in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o sanctification_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 2._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o offend_v god_n 3._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n use_v good_a mean_n 4._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sanctification_n consider_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n 1._o general_n and_o common_a grace_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v only_o restrain_v and_o limit_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o man_n with_o man_n may_v live_v in_o some_o order_n and_o quietness_n these_o and_o such_o like_a evil_a man_n may_v have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v virtue_n but_o rather_o shadow_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v 2._o more_o special_a and_o particular_a grace_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o in_o some_o part_n abolish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n image_n be_v renew_v in_o man_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v true_a christian_a virtue_n indeed_o these_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o
and_o set_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o three_o head_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n eternal_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n both_o which_o make_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v two_o in_o circumstance_n or_o administration_n so_o that_o the_o new_a agree_v with_o the_o old_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n be_v join_v in_o both_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n &_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o both_o moses_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o a_o type_n only_o of_o the_o true_a mediator_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 13.8_o 4._o the_o principal_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o both_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o both_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o regeneration_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v understand_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v how_o the_o old_a &_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o in_o the_o old_a they_o be_v special_a certain_a and_o definite_a in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v only_o general_a 2._o in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o old_a they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n who_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v exhibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v 3._o in_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a be_v many_o and_o divers_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a few_o and_o plain_a even_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o exhibit_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n more_o clear_a 5._o in_o the_o old_a the_o pour_v out_o and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o spare_a in_o the_o new_a more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a 6._o the_o old_a be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a be_v for_o ever_o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a the_o church_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a civil_a or_o judicial_a in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o old_a be_v make_v and_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o new_a belong_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a such_o thing_n as_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v express_o so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o indeed_o these_o be_v there_o plain_o enough_o express_v though_o not_o in_o the_o selfsame_a and_o just_a so_o many_o word_n 3._o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v thing_n different_a in_o themselves_o 4._o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n be_v only_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o except_o that_o be_v wary_o observe_v and_o careful_o find_v out_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o word_n to_o be_v matter_n 1._o of_o falsehood_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 13.32_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man._n 2._o of_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.28_o christ_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o of_o contradiction_n as_o betwixt_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o in_o all_o which_o sense_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o moment_n out_o of_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o which_o may_v make_v for_o they_o 3._o by_o pervert_v it_o which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v mean_v figurative_o 2._o by_o take_v that_o allegorical_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o 4._o by_o misapply_v or_o turn_v the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n eph._n 6.4_o gen._n 18.19_o 2._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a hos_fw-la 4.4_o 6._o both_o inward_a &_o outward_a be_v 1.3_o 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n many_o profound_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o divers_a hebraism_n metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v out_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v they_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o for_o god_n